be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o special_a &_o only_a ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n high_a account_n and_o good_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n hereupon_o he_o promise_v salvation_n now_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o salvation_n therefore_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o renew_v grace_n they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o former_a may_v perish_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n unto_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o assurance_n to_o rest_v quiet_a in_o that_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v our_o endeavour_n after_o those_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o enforce_v this_o motive_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o salvation_n set_v out_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o cap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 58._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o another_o salvation_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o join_v these_o two_o clause_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o bring_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o better_a thing_n intend_v so_o as_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n salvation_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o say_v of_o other_o christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o of_o other_o thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o sanctify_v grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o give_v salvation_n evidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o object_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v long_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o instance_n demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a persuasion_n one_o of_o certainty_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v persuasion_n of_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o which_o we_o can_v have_v of_o other_o but_o evidence_n of_o other_o truth_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o a_o good_a persuasion_n the_o evidence_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o professor_n while_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v more_o sound_a comfort_n then_o persuasion_n of_o one_o salvation_n §._o 59_o of_o threat_n and_o hope_v stand_v together_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o this_o clause_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o disagree_a matter_n as_o may_v agree_v together_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a respecâ—…_n be_v diverse_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 6._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 8._o §_o 46._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o judgement_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a for_o he_o denounce_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v these_o hebâ—…_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o this_o clause_n guilt_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o thâ—…by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o gâ—…tiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o denunciation_n be_v manifest_v much_o less_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o aggravate_v god_n severity_n about_o reject_v the_o jewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o hope_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 14._o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o future_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n their_o use_n namely_o to_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o cause_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n fâ—…_n danger_n before_o hand_n declare_v make_v man_n circumspect_a and_o watchful_a if_o one_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n that_o thief_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v rob_v and_o kill_v other_o â—…lers_n or_o tell_v mariner_n that_o pirate_n have_v in_o such_o place_n surprise_v other_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o the_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n people_z have_v on_o this_o ground_n just_a cause_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o account_v they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n before_o they_o they_o may_v be_v â—…ter_o persuade_v of_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o miniâ—…_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o their_o people_n so_o must_v people_n be_v perswâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o their_o minister_n denunciation_n may_v be_v use_v with_o as_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a affection_n and_o true_a love_n as_o the_o sweet_a persuasion_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v â—…times_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o body_n as_o food_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o needful_a and_o useful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o please_a this_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n it_o can_v but_o much_o support_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o threaten_a doctrine_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o by_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o such_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavoâ—…_n their_o minister_n be_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o somewhat_o work_v upon_o thâ—…_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o right_o and_o wise_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o §._o 60._o of_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a perswaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o causal_n conjuncâ—…_n for_o do_v import_n as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o jâ—…stice_n which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a here_o be_v two_o nâ—…tives_n one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a conjunction_n the_o other_o a_o privative_a composition_n â—…ous_a these_o make_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o this_o negative_a carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n in_o god_n be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o from_o this_o negative_a expression_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a infer_v that_o god_n be_v for_o certain_a most_o perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v righteous_a no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o dâ—…on_n remove_v this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n for_o where_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o â—…jection_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o this_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lleth_v it_o god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o 9_o 14._o his_o answer_n imply_v that_o no_o such_o â—…eit_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mind_n god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a neither_o can_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanâ—…es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sâ—…w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n â—…at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synâ—…cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherâ—…by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoâ—…d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
witness_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v under_o his_o brother_n hand_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o the_o malicious_a jew_n stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o to_o testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o live_v but_o also_o of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n his_o faith_n be_v commend_v two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n abel_n cain_n 2._o by_o their_o act_n herein_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v 1._o in_o their_o act_n they_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o act_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v abel_n do_v it_o by_o faith_n cain_n not_o so_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n simple_o set_v down_o be_v by_o witness_n this_o be_v twofold_a partly_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a partly_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o subject-matter_n which_o be_v witness_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o concern_v his_o gift_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o witness_n god_n testify_v the_o testimony_n give_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o speak_v â—…_n by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o this_o particle_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o reâ—…_n by_o it_o doctrine_n i._o god_n truth_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n import_v thus_o much_o ii_o man_n vanity_n be_v to_o be_v oft_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n abel_n import_v so_o much_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a society_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n offering_n imply_v that_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o church_n iv._o god_n church_n do_v ever_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a society_n there_o be_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o it_o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v v._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n and_o his_o action_n thus_o be_v abel_n here_o commend_v vi_o believer_n will_v offer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o abel_n he_o ofâ—…_n unto_o god_n vii_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v seek_v by_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n show_v as_o much_o viii_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v external_a worship_n so_o do_v cain_n for_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o cain_n offer_v ix_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n with_o god_n for_o cain_n offer_v x._o hypocrite_n can_v bring_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o the_o history_n â—…stifieth_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o tiller_n gen._n 4._o 2_o 3._o xi_o believer_n give_v their_o best_a to_o god_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xii_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a xiii_o faith_n add_v worth_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n be_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fourteen_o grace_n follow_v not_o external_a privilege_n cain_n be_v the_o elder_a but_o abel_n the_o better_a prov._n 12._o 26._o see_v §_o 11._o xv._n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o gain_v good_a testimony_n by_o it_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v xvi_o man_n may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a so_o be_v abel_n xvii_o man_n person_n be_v first_o approve_v of_o god_n god_n witness_v that_o abel_n be_v righteous_a thereupon_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v excellent_a the_o lord_n have_v respect_n â—…nto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o his_o person_n then_o to_o his_o service_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xviii_o god_n will_v that_o saint_n know_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n testify_v of_o abel_n xix_o gift_n may_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n give_v gift_n to_o god_n xx._n saint_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a xxi_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o violent_a death_n abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o xxii_o saint_n live_v after_o death_n that_o particular_a of_o abel_n speak_v being_n dead_a giveth_z proof_n to_o this_o general_a xxiii_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12_o 24._o xxiv_o cry_v of_o blood_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o particle_n yet_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o faith_n cause_v a_o good_a memorial_n after_o death_n by_o it_o abel_n still_o speak_v §._o 16._o of_o enoch_n and_o his_o name_n hebr._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o second_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n over_o be_v enoch_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n himself_o and_o the_o five_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o pious_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v no_o memorable_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pass_v they_o over_o see_v v_o 32._o §_o 192._o after_o enos_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enos_n bring_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o that_o act_n can_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n pass_v over_o so_o many_o betwixt_o abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o content_a 〈◊〉_d self_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o relate_v this_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a or_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a person_n here_o commend_v be_v enoch_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dedicate_v and_o may_v be_v interpret_v dedicate_v his_o condition_n do_v fit_o answer_v his_o name_n for_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v most_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o give_v evidence_n there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o name_n as_o cain_n first_o son_n who_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v gen._n 4._o 18._o and_o abraham_n grandchild_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 4._o and_o reuben_n elder_a son_n gen._n 46._o 9_o but_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o enoch_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o justify_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v here_o without_o all_o contradiction_n mean_v for_o by_o it_o â—…he_v please_v god_n §._o 17._o of_o enoch_n translation_n the_o evidence_n of_o enoch_n faith_n be_v thus_o express_v enoch_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o it_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o thing_n translate_v from_o one_o kind_n or_o condition_n unto_o another_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v heb._n 7._o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v
yet_o believer_n must_v labour_v perplexity_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o outward_a cross_n do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v there_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o psal._n 23._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n isa._n 43._o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 5._o 4._o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a work_n and_o these_o both_o to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o and_o also_o to_o thyself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 6._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 9_o 7._o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n with_o wise_a expostulation_n psal._n 43._o 5._o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 11._o 7._o §_o 48._o §._o 264._o of_o evil_a entreat_v confessor_n a_o four_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o have_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v be_v ill_o handle_v or_o evil_o deal_v withal_o see_v more_o of_o it_o on_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o the_o signification_n which_o our_o translator_n give_v of_o it_o thus_o torment_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ill_o entreat_v or_o ill_o handle_v be_v oft_o torment_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v intend_v such_o point_n as_o be_v note_v on_o this_o word_n torture_v v_o 35._o §_o 245._o we_o will_v here_o handle_v this_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o show_v entreat_v that_o saint_n in_o their_o wander_a find_v ill_a usage_n so_o soon_o as_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalakite_v set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17_o 18_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n affliction_n ill_o entreat_v they_o obad._n v._n 13_o 14._o amos_n 1._o 11._o jeremy_n much_o complain_v hereof_o lam._n 2._o 16._o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v be_v very_o ill_o entreat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o naked_a single_a simple_a truth_n but_o impiety_n iniquity_n falsehood_n error_n veritas_fw-la hereâ—…y_n idolatry_n and_o all_o infidelity_n be_v hydra_n of_o innumerable_a head_n that_o one_o truth_n be_v light_a all_o the_o forename_a hydra_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v darkness_n of_o several_a kind_n to_o all_o which_o light_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v mortal_o hate_v and_o abominate_a both_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o which_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v wheresoever_o they_o go_v now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o kind_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o confessor_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o ill_o entreat_v beside_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v to_o every_o place_n part_n thereof_o he_o have_v every_o where_o subject_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o confessor_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n resist_v gen._n 3._o 15._o how_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o any_o other_o than_o ill_a handle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v confessor_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o surmise_n that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v quiet_a from_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o in_o other_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o this_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v in_o sundry_a duty_n wanâ—…_n 1._o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o evil_a entreat_n whithersoever_o they_o come_v 2._o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 4._o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n meet_v with_o confessor_n wanderer_n that_o wander_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o courtesy_n they_o can_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v to_o do_v any_o mischief_n unto_o they_o of_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o §_o 28._o §._o 265._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o saint_n hebr._n 11._o 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n in_o habitable_a place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v they_o out_o in_o place_n inhabitable_a but_o betwixt_o they_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o place_n in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a which_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o sundry_a translation_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o comprise_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o world_n by_o this_o their_o wander_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o remove_v such_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o ill_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v a_o unquiet_a generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o society_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o show_v that_o be_v not_o any_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v this_o distance_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n see_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 29._o of_o the_o metonymical_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o see_z vers_n 7._o §_o 32._o here_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o persecute_v and_o evil_o entreat_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n â—…5_n 18_o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n poise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v equal_o poise_v carry_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o each_o balance_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a weight_n be_v count_v unworthy_a thus_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n a_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o matth._n 10._o 11_o 13._o that_o be_v let_v they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o you_o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a king_n be_v count_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o christ_n account_v they_o as_o swine_n who_o trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o as_o dog_n who_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v precious_a thing_n unto_o they_o matth._n 7._o 6._o this_o shall_v dissuade_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v too_o world_n much_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o have_v almost_o cost_v jehosaphat_n his_o life_n 2_o chro._n 18._o 31._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o a_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 2._o saint_n do_v herein_o undervalue_v themselves_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n yea_o and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n may_v take_v great_a advantage_n hereby_o but_o saint_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v no_o good_a shall_v saint_n comply_v with_o they_o who_o god_n think_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n express_v for_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v here_o world_n set_v down_o as_o a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o saint_n wander_v from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n &_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o matth._n 21._o 43._o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n return_v back_o again_o from_o the_o unworthy_a gadarnnes_n where_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 37._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o world_n force_v they_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n professor_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o act._n 8._o 1._o sometime_o by_o profess_v voluntary_a leave_v they_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o advice_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o anâ—…_n matth._n 10._o 23._o thus_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n make_v persecutor_n spoiler_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o the_o jew_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o christ_n joh._n 7._o 33_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46_o 47._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o present_a and_o future_a glory_n be_v they_o here_o persecute_v it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v their_o great_a honour_n comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v among_o they_o 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o world_n sottishness_n in_o punish_v themselves_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o punish_v saint_n they_o may_v spoil_v saint_n of_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o revenue_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o bodily_a pain_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o life_n but_o they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n of_o soul_n yea_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n 3._o this_o show_v who_o case_n be_v the_o worst_a whether_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v or_o they_o who_o do_v persecute_v sure_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v easy_o discâ—…rn_v that_o the_o persecutor_n case_n be_v the_o worst_a the_o persecute_a therefore_o may_v say_v weep_v not_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o luke_n 23._o 28._o the_o persecute_v be_v as_o the_o fig_n the_o good_a fig_n which_o be_v very_o good_a but_o persecutor_n like_o the_o evil_a fig_n very_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a jer._n 24._o 3._o 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a neighbour_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o unworthiness_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 5._o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o esteem_v minister_n saint_n divine_a ordinance_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n may_v account_v we_o worthy_a still_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o take_v they_o away_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n §._o 269._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n return_v to_o set_v out_o their_o wander_n not_o only_o from_o one_o habitable_a place_n to_o another_o but_o also_o to_o desolate_a place_n and_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n hereof_o he_o give_v four_o distinct_a instance_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o den_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o express_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wander_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n than_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a imply_v a_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n to_o another_o in_o hope_n somewhere_o to_o find_v succour_n but_o they_o utter_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a aggravation_n show_v the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v such_o a_o wander_v as_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o suecour_n a_o wander_v in_o unknown_a place_n when_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v but_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o wander_v lam._n 4._o 14._o deut._n 27._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n wander_v from_o his_o country_n gen._n 20._o 13._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o hagar_n wander_v she_o know_v not_o whether_o gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o of_o josephs_n wander_v in_o the_o field_n gen._n 37._o 15._o the_o lxx_o do_v use_n to_o expound_v that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o call_v a_o wander_v sheep_n psal._n 119._o ult_n ezek._n 34._o 6._o matth._n 18._o 12._o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o the_o place_n here_o express_v show_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wander_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v style_v desert_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o desertum_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a word_n place_n desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n waste_v place_n no_o way_n till_v none_o inhabit_v there_o but_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v mons_fw-la mountain_n these_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o height_n be_v unfit_a for_o habitation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a yet_o fit_a to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n josh._n 2._o 16._o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d den_n these_o be_v hole_n in_o rock_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o stone_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v natural_o and_o beast_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o their_o rest_a place_n sometime_o hole_n in_o rock_n be_v make_v by_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o grave_n where_o christ_n be_v lay_v matth._n 27._o 60._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o john_n 11._o 38._o and_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o other_o place_n signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o four_o place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v espy_v other_o and_o not_o be_v see_v himself_o we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o this_o set_v out_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a set_v out_o hole_n in_o rock_n such_o as_o these_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v the_o former_a be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n style_v hole_n in_o rock_n isa._n 7._o 19_o jer._n 16._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o worthy_a walk_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o epistle_n even_o to_o the_o 20_o v._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o a_o direction_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n to_o verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o six_o last_o verse_n in_o his_o direction_n duty_n of_o three_o sort_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v 1._o other_o 2._o themselves_o 3._o god_n v_o 15._o duty_n concern_v other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o consideration_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n let_v brotherly-love_n continue_v v_o 1._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v afflict_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o 4._o as_o they_o be_v minister_n v_o 7_o 17._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o want_n v_o 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o three_o and_o five_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o four_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n duty_n concern_v themselves_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o to_o their_o body_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v marriage_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n contrary_a thereunto_o vers_fw-la 4._o these_o two_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 2._o to_o their_o estate_n about_o which_o 1._o covetousness_n be_v forbid_v 2._o contentedness_n be_v command_v these_o two_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n promise_n of_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v alledg_v v._n 5._o and_o a_o inference_n of_o confidence_n on_o god_n be_v thereupon_o make_v v_o 6._o duty_n to_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a hint_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v about_o these_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v both_o general_o remember_v and_o also_o particular_o who_o faith_n follow_v 2._o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n immutability_n v_o 8._o 3._o duty_n concern_v their_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o join_v legal_a ceremony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n v_o 9_o this_o late_a be_v press_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o may_v thence_o follow_v this_o be_v loss_n of_o right_a to_o christ._n this_o damage_n be_v 1._o propound_v under_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o other_o like_a rite_n in_o this_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o type_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n thereunto_o wherefore_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 3._o two_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o one_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o this_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o christian_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n for_o here_o etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o the_o other_o inference_n be_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o he_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o praise_v to_o god_n v_o 15._o 2._o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a v_o 16._o duty_n to_o minister_n which_o be_v yet_o present_a among_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o in_o general_n concern_v all_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v obey_v they_o 2._o press_v by_o their_o minister_n charge_v over_o they_o they_o watch_v etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o another_o that_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o apostle_n himself_o this_o also_o be_v 1._o propound_v pray_v for_o we_o 2._o press_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n one_o his_o integrity_n v_o 18._o the_o other_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o v_o 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o last_o six_o verse_n thereof_o it_o consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a part_n 1._o intercession_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v v_o 21._o 2._o petition_v to_o they_o well_o to_o accept_v his_o epistle_n v_o 22._o 3._o information_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o of_o timothy_n deliverance_n 2_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n to_o they_o v_o 23._o 4._o salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v salute_v 2._o of_o those_o that_o salute_v they_o v_o 24._o 5._o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n v_o 25._o §._o 2._o of_o love_n what_o it_o be_v verse_n 1._o let_v brotherly-love_n continue_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o will_v set_v all_o other_o duty_n to_o man_n on_o work_n this_o be_v frater_fw-la brotherly-love_n those_o two_o word_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o comprise_v under_o it_o love_v and_o brother_n our_o english_a word_n also_o may_v be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o and_o so_o it_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o greek_a about_o it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o five_o point_n follow_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o brotherly-love_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o love_n 3._o the_o special_a ground_n thereof_o 4._o rule_n for_o abound_v therein_o 5._o motive_n to_o inducâ—…_n we_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o brotherly-love_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o what_o love_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o brother_n be_v here_o mean_v love_n be_v a_o like_n unite_n affection_n 1._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o affection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o simple_o a_o virtue_n nor_o be_v simple_o a_o vice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o right_a object_n which_o be_v good_a and_o well_o order_v in_o prefer_v good_a thing_n according_a their_o excellency_n it_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o virtue_n contrary_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disorder_v by_o prefer_v the_o mean_a good_a before_o the_o great_a as_o man_n before_o god_n it_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o vice_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o like_n affection_n in_o that_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o be_v good_a philosopher_n distinguish_v affection_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a these_o for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o call_v like_v and_o dislike_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o late_a evil_a 3._o it_o be_v unite_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o love_n whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o like_n affection_n as_o from_o desire_n and_o delight_n love_n knit_v the_o heart_n that_o love_v to_o the_o object_n love_v thus_o jonathan_n love_n to_o david_n be_v express_v the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n col._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n love_n be_v style_v a_o bond_n yea_o a_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o whereby_o thing_n be_v close_o knit_v and_o fast_o bind_v §_o 3._o of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o brotherly-love_n brother_n in_o scripture_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v 1._o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n 2._o in_o a_o sacred_a respect_n the_o civil_a respect_n be_v natural_a or_o political_a natural_a be_v proper_a or_o common_a brother_n in_o a_o natural_a proper_a respect_n be_v first_o near_o as_o bedfellow_n uterini_fw-la child_n of_o the_o sâ—…me_a mother_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 2._o second_o remote_a as_o consanguinei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o blood_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 13._o 8._o or_o affine_n by_o marriage_n as_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n ruth_n 1._o 4_o 15._o brother_n in_o a_o common_a natural_a respect_n
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n stâ—…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v
of_o faith_n in_o type_n believer_n under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o external_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n of_o type_n vers._n 8._o vers._n 8._o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rest_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n full_a of_o vexation_n sin_n cause_v trouble_v how_o evil_a of_o god_n here_o we_o must_v labour_v &_o sister_n in_o trouble_n think_v on_o rest_n to_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o rest_n to_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n people_n see_v ch_n 2_o five_o 17._o §._o 180_o in_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n 8._o v_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 68_o 69._o rest_v proper_a to_o saint_n hos._n 1._o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_a application_n of_o rest._n rest._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o man_n innocent_a estate_n why_o work_v style_v our_o own_o in_o heaven_n a_o cease_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n rest_n like_o go_n some_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n day_n of_o this_o life_n work_v day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o god_n practice_n man_n pattern_n saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v imitate_v gâ—…d_v wherein_o god_n unimitable_a a_o rule_n for_o imitate_v god_n god_n respect_n to_o man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d festino_n festino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n endeavour_n after_o rest_n requisite_a see_v ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o §._o 24._o &_o â—…h_v 13._o v._n 18._o §._o 156_o 180._o wherein_o natural_a man_n power_n consist_v destruction_n of_o one_o self_n care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motive_n to_o diligence_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prize_n see_v §._o 65._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o rest_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o task_n task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o circumspection_n needful_a needful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caâ—…_n professor_n may_v fall_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ostendo_fw-la ostendo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a example_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n keep_v from_o rest_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o theophyl_n in_o loc_n lyran._n cajet_fw-fr jun._n hcius_fw-la hcius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o respectâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v go_n god_n give_v that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n word_n nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivificarâ—…_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o word_n style_v quick_a quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contracte_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a how_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a notwithstanding_o man_n obstinacy_n use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o minister_n preach_v it_o 2._o people_z hear_v it_o 3._o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n 4._o hear_v aright_o 5._o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o what_o a_o sword_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glaâ—…ius_n glaâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dâ—…fence_n a_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d sword_n a_o mortal_a weapon_n weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glaâ—…ius_n desolatio_fw-la the_o word_n destroy_v all_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o 24_o 24_o os_fw-la gladij_fw-la gladij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gladius_fw-la edit_fw-la seu_fw-la devorat_fw-la devorat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seco_fw-la the_o word_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v a_o sword_n 1._o this_o resemblance_n illustrate_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n have_v two_o edge_n 3_o the_o word_n work_v every_o way_n 4._o the_o word_n for_o defence_n and_o oâ—…ence_n dirâ—…ctions_n fâ—…on_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o sword_n 1._o oppose_v not_o the_o word_n 2_o slight_v not_o the_o word_n 3._o apply_v the_o word_n to_o sin_n 4._o fear_v the_o word_n 5._o make_v use_n of_o law_n &_o gospel_n 6._o be_v expert_a in_o the_o word_n 7._o advance_v the_o word_n the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n why_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n nâ—…full_a god_n providence_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o be_v use_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venio_fw-la venio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n per._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pertingo_fw-la what_o soul_n and_o spirit_n set_v out_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o here_o mean_v what_o mean_v by_o joint_n joint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apto_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o marrow_n a_o metaphor_n from_o anatomist_n anatomist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o discerner_n the_o word_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristarchus_n aristophanes_n aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thought_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ira._n eph._n â—…_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animo_fw-la concipio_fw-la concipio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intent_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mens_fw-la mens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ment_fw-la concipio_fw-la concipio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparco_n lucco_n lucco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o negative_n add_v emphasie_a see_v v_o 15._o §._o 88_o &_o cha._n 6._o v._n 10._o §._o 60._o &_o â—…ha_fw-mi 9_o v_o 7._o §._o 42._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coraâ—…s_n coraâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fuâ—…ly_o know_v all_o god_n sight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n encouragement_n to_o godly_a terror_n to_o wicked_a wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v all_o within_o within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d